perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o interpret_v it_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o godly_a ruler_n and_o judge_n as_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o great_a sway_n and_o authority_n shall_v make_v way_n even_o for_o their_o judge_n of_o angel_n afterward_o v_o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o abet_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o those_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n who_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o set_v up_o king_n jesus_n pull_v down_o all_o other_o their_o fifth-monarchy_n brook_v no_o crown_a head_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n meaning_n christ_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o he_o add_v and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa._n 32._o 1._o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v from_o judah_n when_o shiloh_n first_o come_v yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n their_o monarchy_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o incompatible_a yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o i_o confident_o aver_v christ_n kingdom_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o that_o excellent_a pitch_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o encouragement_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v ground_n for_o what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o those_o who_o former_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v afterward_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 16_o 17._o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o monarch_n prince_n and_o state_n entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o builder_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v hold_v the_o trowel_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n rear_v this_o happy_a structure_n and_o severe_o punish_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v they_o till_o at_o last_o by_o sharp_o animadvert_v on_o all_o wickedness_n and_o enormity_n these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o universal_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n come_v in_o their_o room_n again_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v promote_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o courage_n and_o zeal_n be_v as_o requisite_a in_o this_o present_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o show_v themselves_o true_a lover_n of_o soul_n by_o not_o refuse_v any_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o their_o people_n good_a they_o shall_v 5._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v watch_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a evangelizer_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o holy_a function_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n they_o shall_v let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_v of_o man_n soul_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o mention_v both_o these_o great_a order_n of_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n that_o great_a work_n which_o i_o be_o discourse_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v befriend_v each_o other_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n must_v join_v in_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v the_o disunion_n of_o these_o two_n the_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o religious_a design_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v frequent_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o have_v retard_v and_o impede_v the_o common_a good_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o ecclesiastical_a the_o state_n and_o church_n no_o opposition_n between_o the_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a officer_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o particular_a charge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v the_o respective_a cause_n and_o interest_n of_o each_o other_o if_o phocas_n and_o boniface_n hold_v together_o and_o thereby_o wrought_v such_o horrid_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v experience_n as_o great_a and_o notable_a effect_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n from_o the_o unanimous_a concurrence_n of_o pious_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o they_o mutual_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o and_o act_v joint_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n valentinian_n gratian_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o great_a ambition_n and_o no_o other_o ambition_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a community_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a method_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o only_o unshaken_a and_o last_a basis_n of_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o thâ—se_a two_o rank_n of_o person_n to_o agree_v to_o advance_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o civil_a politic_n be_v best_a guide_v by_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o a_o nation_n or_o council_n exclude_v this_o in_o any_o of_o their_o law_n and_o constitution_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a dangerous_a and_o extreme_o impolitic_a to_o be_v short_a all_o lie_v in_o ruler_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a these_o as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o special_a instrument_n which_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o work_v that_o happy_a and_o wonderful_a change_n when_o god_n please_v to_o send_v such_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o zerobbabel_n such_o priest_n as_o joshua_n such_o teacher_n and_o scribe_n as_o ezra_n the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v finish_v such_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o work_n will_v easy_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v complete_o establish_v christianity_n will_v be_v universal_o propagate_v and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n will_v prevail_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o promote_a this_o great_a work_n more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o our_o concern_v our_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o prevail_v and_o prosper_v that_o antichristianism_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o under_o what_o shape_n and_o guise_n soever_o it_o appear_v may_v be_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v a_o period_n that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o advance_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o bless_a design_n not_o only_o by_o our_o devotion_n but_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o actual_a prevail_v of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v see_v to_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v
greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o very_a preach_a be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o can_v be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o this_o wisdom_n here_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n ignorant_n man_n confute_v the_o philosopher_n of_o grecâ—â—_n the_o very_a athenian_a sage_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o sublimest_n statesman_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o find_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n true_a that_o he_o will_v give_v thâ—m_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o promulger_n of_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o human_a art_n and_o science_n herein_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o signal_o declare_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a be_v most_o plain_o see_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o authority_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o untaught_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o whatever_o be_v excellent_o say_v or_o do_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o wonderful_a virtue_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o weak_a prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a for_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o folllower_n of_o christ_n but_o poor_a weak_a contemptible_a person_n be_v they_o not_o pitiful_a fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o such_o sorry_a trader_n as_o these_o who_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o infamous_a as_o matthew_n and_o zacheus_n a_o couple_n of_o publican_n or_o tax-gatherers_a which_o be_v a_o scandalous_a employment_n at_o that_o time_n as_o celsus_n cels._n object_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a note_n person_n of_o repute_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a great_a and_o mighty_a but_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o under_o the_o former_a head_n that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n so_o now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o his_o poor_a despise_a apostle_n prevail_v against_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o person_n to_o christianity_n for_o as_o we_o present_v you_o before_o with_o a_o list_n of_o convert_v philosopher_n so_o here_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o numerous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o i_o e._n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o another_o quality_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o some_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v and_o now_o i_o will_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o mighty_a and_o noble_a who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ._n there_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o well_o as_o before_o because_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v the_o rich_a lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o in_o john_n 11_o &_o 12._o who_o be_v person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v chuza_n king_n herod_n steward_n luk._n 8._o 3._o the_o same_o perhaps_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o courtier_n the_o nobleman_n john_n 4._o 46._o and_o his_o lady_n joanna_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n believe_v in_o jesus_n john_n 4._o 53._o if_o we_o may_v credit_v baronius_n and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o centurion_n the_o great_a officer_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o own_a he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 54._o become_v a_o complete_a convert_n and_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a asserter_n of_o christianity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v also_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o act_n and_o the_o great_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 27._o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n or_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n act_v 13._o 7_o 12._o some_o reckon_v publius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n melita_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o courteous_a to_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n act_v 28._o 7._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o spread_v itself_o further_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v exceed_o increase_v in_o domitian_n reign_n flavius_n clemens_n the_o consul_n the_o emperor_n be_v cousin-german_a and_o his_o wiâ—e_n flavia_n domitilla_n near_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v acilius_n glabrio_n who_o be_v also_o consul_n dio_n casâ—_n 1._o 67._o in_o commodus_n reign_n several_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n at_o rome_n turn_v christian_n euseb_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n the_o mob_n as_o some_o of_o late_a phrase_n it_o the_o poor_a mechanic_n and_o inconsiderable_a corydon_n but_o the_o great_a man_n noble_n and_o potentate_n person_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o authority_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a cross_n be_v set_v upon_o imperial_a crown_n here_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v viz._n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o averse_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o be_v general_o more_o addict_v to_o sensuality_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a and_o holy_a a_o institution_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v the_o indisposition_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o these_o person_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o in_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n the_o weak_a prevail_v over_o the_o strong_a this_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecutor_n from_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n abate_v some_o interval_n the_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o roman_a empire_n extend_v be_v miserable_o harass_v severe_o punish_v and_o torture_v and_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a death_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o christianity_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o the_o utmost_a violence_n persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v subdue_v the_o mighty_a king_n and_o make_v the_o persian_n scythian_n and_o armenian_n stoop_v to_o their_o power_n and_o they_o erect_v many_o trophy_n as_o demonstration_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a prowess_n yet_o these_o great_a one_o can_v not_o baffle_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a servant_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o more_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disadvantage_n opposition_n and_o oppression_n it_o gain_v ground_n thus_o 49._o tertullian_n bold_o tell_v the_o roman_a persecutor_n that_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n
the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a imitation_n of_o a_o pagan_a usage_n for_o 3._o he_o say_v christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n and_o other_o savage_a nation_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v blood_n at_o their_o make_n of_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o dare_a result_n of_o his_o â—ormer_a notion_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o learned_a doctor_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n correct_v his_o error_n and_o entertain_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o press_v they_o any_o further_o especial_o because_o i_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o free_o when_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o secular_a affair_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o sacred_a usage_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o author_n assert_n viz._n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o pagan_a extraction_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v that_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a notion_n and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n our_o 49._o english_a socinian_n approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a racovian_o run_v up_o high_o and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o a_o 25._o note_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o compliance_n with_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v very_o prevail_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o celebrate_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o serviceableness_n to_o mankind_n be_v after_o their_o death_n canonize_v as_o it_o be_v and_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o deity_n and_o those_o that_o want_v their_o help_n use_v to_o implore_v it_o and_o make_v they_o their_o mediator_n even_o so_o god_n exalt_v christ_n who_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o useful_a person_n and_o make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o note_v a_o person_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v to_o have_v imbibe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o christ._n he_o assert_n that_o a_o greâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a condescension_n to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n i._n e._n the_o heathen_a world_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o appease_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o sacrifice_n nay_o he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o the_o pagan_n who_o he_o say_v love_v a_o visible_a deity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o human_a sacrifice_n and_o use_v to_o deiâ—y_v their_o benefactor_n aâ—d_v hero_n that_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o he_o give_v as_o reason_v why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a 188._o that_o man_n viz._n the_o gentile_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o admire_v mystery_n in_o religion_n may_v have_v one_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o so_o that_o all_o be_v direct_a compliance_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o writer_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o impious_a custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o his_o 23._o more_o particular_a word_n which_o be_v almost_o too_o harsh_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n short_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n 4._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o other_o mosaic_a usage_n be_v prescribe_v the_o jewish_a people_n because_o these_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a genius_n and_o disposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 24_o etc._n etc._n very_o handsome_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o here_o be_v moses_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v institute_v and_o educate_v say_v the_o apostle_n under_o the_o pedagogic_n of_o the_o law_n for_o be_v but_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a then_o of_o a_o high_a institution_n and_o instruction_n but_o this_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o other_o and_o this_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n serve_v as_o a_o usher_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o that_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v wâ—_n be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n we_o be_v then_o no_o long_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o administer_v thing_n wise_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n we_o be_v under_o and_o this_o apostle_n by_o another_o fit_a allusion_n in_o gal._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o buâ—_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o judaical_a law_n to_o a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n under_o who_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o a_o son_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n they_o be_v but_o minor_n and_o pupil_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tutor_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v care_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficient_a age_n and_o understanding_n can_v look_v to_o themselves_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n guardian_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o age_n this_o sour_a governor_n and_o overseer_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o curb_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o recur_v to_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o get_v no_o further_a than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o element_n they_o be_v but_o con_v their_o alphabet_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o plain_a letter_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fair_a and_o legible_a character_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o common_a jew_n so_o good_a proficient_n as_o to_o spell_n out_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o future_a and_o high_a concernment_n these_o and_o their_o other_o rudiment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o nonage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n such_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a dispensation_n as_o this_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o diversity_n of_o age_n call_v â—or_a diversity_n of_o action_n and_o behaviour_n and_o consequent_o for_o diversity_n of_o law_n parent_n rule_v child_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o when_o they_o arrive_v to_o any_o ripeness_n of_o year_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n so_o god_n order_v his_o church_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o this_o low_a form_n the_o first_o rudiment_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o condition_n these_o beginner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o their_o letter_n god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v
of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n contribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o couâ—nant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v only_o typify_v by_o those_o they_o be_v never_o in_o actual_a use_n till_o christ_n come_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v virtual_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v not_o new_a but_o they_o be_v new_a in_o another_o respect_n viz._n as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o be_v initiate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pious_a celebrate_n of_o both_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confer_v seal_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o contemptible_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o most_o signal_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o 8._o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n especial_o that_o matchless_a gift_n the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n feel_v the_o wonderful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v strengthen_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n far_o surpass_v what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v evangelical_n grace_n differ_v from_o moral_a virtue_n and_o judaical_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o former_a be_v heighten_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o not_o only_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o be_v enable_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o power_n be_v mighty_o increase_v which_o be_v another_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o dispensation_n the_o legal_a and_o evanâ—elical_n though_o it_o be_v once_o say_v by_o luther_n mensal_n there_o never_o be_v that_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n who_o can_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o think_v this_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whoso_o can_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o right_n divine_a there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o perform_v this_o task_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v go_v through_o it_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o the_o whole_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o manichean_a heretic_n hold_v 10._o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v baffle_v by_o those_o several_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o wise_o appoint_v both_o these_o oeconomy_n and_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n god_n make_v those_o two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o other_o the_o day_n the_o former_a be_v fit_v to_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o a_o redundant_fw-la light_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v narrow_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o best_a comport_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v large_a and_o ample_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o therein_o more_o adapt_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n fullness_n receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o frâ—m_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v of_o that_o great_a query_n whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o whether_o his_o law_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o i_o find_v this_o question_n be_v too_o peremptory_o decide_v on_o both_o side_n one_o positive_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n the_o other_o say_v there_o be_v new_a command_v add_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v thus_o in_o gross_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o exact_a in_o it_o take_v it_o in_o short_a thus_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n mere_o mosaic_a therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 1._o 25._o because_o it_o â—reesus_fw-la from_o observe_v those_o jewish_a rite_n these_o be_v duty_n then_o but_o be_v no_o duty_n now_o but_o second_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o which_o i_o explain_v thus_o in_o these_o four_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a though_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a as_o admit_v of_o all_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v never_o practise_v among_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v use_v towards_o some_o proselyte_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o die_v so_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a precept_n about_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o indeed_o can_v not_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o likewise_o with_o the_o new_a dispensation_n come_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o wâ—ek_n be_v change_v into_o the_o first_o this_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o now_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v repeal_v gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o col._n 2._o 16._o some_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o its_o room_n that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o begin_n for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n and_o our_o celebrate_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o weighty_a ground_n viz._n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o man_n new_a creation_n be_v perfect_v a._n warrantable_a authority_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n himself_o give_v particular_a order_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o this_o day_n when_o as_o we_o read_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spakâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presuâ—â—ed_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v particular_a direction_n about_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v
another_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o manner_n cause_v great_a feud_n and_o contention_n and_o unspeakable_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n among_o that_o people_n to_o these_o famous_a sect_n may_v be_v add_v the_o herodian_o call_v the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8._o 15._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o account_n as_o doctor_n 16._o hammond_n observe_v may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a sect_n from_o they_o see_v mat._n 16._o 6._o &_o 22._o 16._o mark_v 8._o 15._o &_o 12._o 13._o but_o they_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o herod_n and_o his_o government_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v great_a upholder_n of_o casar_n interest_n against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o look_v upon_o caesar_n as_o a_o usurper_n thus_o they_o be_v a_o different_a sect_n or_o faction_n some_o thought_n and_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n these_o be_v the_o herodian_o according_a to_o tertullian_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o father_n the_o samaritan_n be_v another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n these_o have_v their_o name_n from_o samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n and_o take_v jeroboam_fw-la for_o their_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o salmanasser_n a_o colony_n of_o assyrian_n be_v place_v in_o this_o city_n who_o be_v molest_v by_o wild_a beast_n desire_v a_o israelitish_n priest_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v whereupon_o a_o priest_n come_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o they_o partly_o observe_v moses_n law_n and_o partly_o follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n from_o these_o come_v the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v reckon_v as_o rank_a schismatic_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n according_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o joh._n 4._o 9_o but_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n against_o they_o several_a reason_n concur_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o feud_n and_o antipathy_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o carry_v the_o jew_n captive_a 2._o they_o oppose_v and_o obstruct_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n undertake_v it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n ezr._n 4._o 4._o 3._o they_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o they_o receive_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o book_n as_o uncanonical_a for_o when_o the_o jewish_a priest_n mention_v before_o be_v send_v to_o they_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o bible_n consist_v chief_o of_o moses_n write_n for_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v 5._o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n where_o they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o temple_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v to_o they_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o for_o they_o by_o 8._o sanballat_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o i._n hircanuâ—_n herod_n when_o he_o rebuilt_a samaria_n make_v a_o temple_n in_o it_o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v not_o in_o it_o but_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n 6._o they_o be_v averse_a to_o many_o of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n some_o say_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o idolatry_n 7._o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o future_a life_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o conversation_n or_o worship_n with_o they_o whence_o that_o common_a say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o if_o he_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o another_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o if_o a_o samaritan_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v amen_o after_o it_o they_o must_v neither_o eat_v nor_o pray_v with_o this_o people_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o accurse_v there_o be_v the_o galilâ—ans_n luke_n 13._o 1._o who_o be_v rather_o a_o state-party_n or_o faction_n than_o a_o sect._n their_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a act_v 5._o 37._o 2._o joseph_n the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o other_o division_n among_o the_o jew_n mention_n this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a pharisee_n but_o this_o they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o most_o impetuous_o desire_a liberty_n believe_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o call_v a_o lord_n and_o prince_n they_o undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o punishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v any_o mortal_a man_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o party_n be_v call_v simon_n by_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a writer_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o antiquity_n because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v both_o these_o name_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n thus_o it_o be_v disorder_v and_o corrupt_v their_o priest_n and_o people_n their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v all_o deprave_a religion_n be_v decay_v every_o where_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v predominant_a in_o all_o place_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o prevail_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tributary_n for_o with_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n nothing_o be_v approve_v of_o but_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n and_o all_o exorbitancy_n and_o the_o virtue_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o ancient_n rome_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v worse_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n arrive_v he_o come_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n to_o inform_v and_o amend_v the_o err_a and_o sinful_a world_n to_o give_v rule_n of_o exact_a holiness_n and_o to_o commend_v religion_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o beside_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n engage_v in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o frequent_a battle_n attend_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n nothing_o but_o disorder_n outrage_n and_o slaughter_n inse_v the_o earth_n and_o lo_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n visit_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_n and_o create_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o serenity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o show_v how_o seasonable_a the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n and_o wherefore_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v at_o that_o very_a season_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o and_o last_o god_n have_v always_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o method_n he_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n till_o other_o dispensation_n have_v go_v before_o god_n erect_v not_o this_o huge_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o procee_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o chaos_n and_o conâ—usion_n the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o a_o float_a bog_n it_o wâ—s_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o in_o six_o day_n time_n it_o grow_v to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o religion_n its_o first_o day_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o in_o noah_n the_o three_o in_o abraham_n the_o four_o in_o moses_n the_o five_o in_o the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o six_o and_o last_o in_o the_o messiah_n thus_o it_o gradual_o clear_v up_o and_o have_v its_o consummation_n in_o christ._n observe_v as_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n proceed_v from_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o vegetative_n be_v create_v before_o
gentile_n which_o be_v absolute_o against_o judaism_n for_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o certain_a nation_n yea_o to_o a_o certain_a house_n and_o family_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v temporary_a and_o be_v to_o cease_v this_o be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o ezekiel_n model_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 40._o etc._n etc._n there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o such_o dimension_n and_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a thing_n his_o temple_n be_v as_o big_a as_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ground_n allot_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n equal_v all_o canaan_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o prefigure_v the_o christian_a temple_n or_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v capacious_a and_o large_a but_o i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o obscure_a and_o mystical_a place_n after_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a one_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o those_o several_a prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a jerusalem_n be_v too_o little_a the_o land_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o those_o purpose_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o passover_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a ordinance_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o proselyte_n a_o conformity_n to_o this_o law_n nor_o indeed_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a peculiar_a nature_n yea_o themselves_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n if_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n as_o those_o of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o the_o sabbatick-year_n the_o jubilee_n in_o canaan_n only_o these_o and_o other_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n their_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o incense_n and_o feast_n be_v cease_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v any_o where_o else_o thus_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o country_n this_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o judaism_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v large_a and_o fit_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v god_n the_o church_n religion_n and_o salvation_n all_o in_o common_a this_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o exclude_v no_o people_n or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v narrow_a and_o scant_a and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o administration_n 2._o this_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v likewise_o that_o god_n dispense_v with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_a law_n and_o be_v design_v to_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n thus_o god_n dispense_v with_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v punctual_o assign_v by_o the_o law_n viz._n the_o eight_o day_n for_o when_o the_o infant_n be_v sick_a circumcision_n be_v put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v well_o but_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o performance_n itself_o all_o the_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n they_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o because_o they_o then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o their_o march_n and_o removal_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 5._o 2._o circumcise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o plain_o from_o what_o follow_v v_o 5._o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o they_o have_v not_o circumcise_v all_o that_o time_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o those_o forty_o year_n num._n 9_o 1_o 2._o jos._n 5._o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n though_o command_v and_o appoint_v they_o the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v into_o the_o desert_n be_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o except_v some_o peace-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 40._o 29._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n prevail_v not_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n god_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n 21._o concern_v sacrifice_a only_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o elias_n sacrifice_v at_o carmel_n and_o samuel_n at_o mishphat_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o reference_n to_o these_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a injunction_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o besiege_v jericho_n on_o that_o day_n and_o other_o punctual_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n for_o he_o who_o enjoin_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n deut._n 23._o 2._o yet_o jephtâ—ah_n who_o be_v of_o that_o character_n be_v preferâ—d_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o order_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v violate_v by_o let_v saul_n son_n who_o be_v hang_v up_o remain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o the_o gibbet_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o relax_a and_o dispense_n make_v way_n for_o annul_v they_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a vindication_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 3._o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n so_o the_o best_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o gideon_n manoah_n and_o david_n sacrifice_v not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o hezekiah_n order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 18._o so_o careless_a be_v they_o of_o precise_o observe_v the_o cermonial_a injunction_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n despise_v the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n of_o inward_a goodness_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o this_o royal_a prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 21._o 3._o who_o philo_n that_o worthy_a jew_n follow_v say_v special_a god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o fat_a of_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o harmless_a disposition_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o not_o only_o this_o writer_n but_o several_a conciliator_n other_o profess_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o service_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a nor_o require_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o primary_n and_o main_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n be_v prayer_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n as_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o according_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v
be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n prophesy_v concern_v thâ—_n messiah_n for_o they_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v bear_v dominion_n for_o which_o reason_n abarbanel_n acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o zerâ—babel_n as_o some_o jewish_a writer_n have_v fancy_v because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o king_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o also_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n also_o be_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n the_o branch_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o render_v that_o word_n by_o this_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o branch_n relate_v unto_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o branch_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o iâ—ssâ—_n he_o spring_v from_o dâ—â—id_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o he_o be_v proper_o style_v the_o branch_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n further_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v full_o to_o my_o purpose_n some_o have_v think_v that_o st._n matthew_n word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o branch_n the_o syriack_n natzeroth_n be_v derive_v from_o netzer_n a_o branch_n or_o twig_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n viz._n christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foreign_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v suggest_v be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v for_o thâ—_n branch_n be_v find_v it_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a version_n the_o east_n or_o sunrising_n or_o dayâ—_n spring_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o theme_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o both_o translation_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o to_o branch_v out_o and_o to_o risâ—_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o germinare_fw-la and_o oriri_fw-la and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o affinity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o beam_n and_o râ—ys_n of_o light_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n these_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o branche_n and_o â—oughâ—_n of_o light_n issue_v and_o spring_v from_o that_o great_a luminary_n the_o septuagint_n therefore_o may_v well_o translate_v tsemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o instead_o of_o the_o branch_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v refer_v to_o in_o these_o evangelical_n write_n thus_o zachariâ—â—_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o approach_v bless_v god_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v â—is_n people_n and_o for_o raise_v up_o â—_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o thâ—_n house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n david_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o at_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o some_o ancient_a prophecy_n he_o add_v 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a â—ath_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n i_o conceive_v this_o inspire_a person_n allude_v to_o those_o prophey_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrâ—w_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o branch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o dayspring_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n this_o zacâ—â—rias_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o dayspring_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n zachary_n who_o say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o brancâ—_n luke_n 1._o 78._o be_v a_o parallel_a place_n with_o zech._n 3._o 8._o &_o 6._o 12._o and_o with_o that_o in_o mal._n 4._o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o righteous_a branch_n be_v the_o same_o and_o i_o observe_v that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n rev._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n or_o branch_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n style_v he_o the_o daystar_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o all_o these_o place_n be_v parallel_v with_o those_o text_n of_o the_o branch_n which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n signify_v the_o spread_a forth_o and_o branch_a out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n or_o star_n and_o be_v render_v according_a to_o that_o acceptation_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n there_o be_v another_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v upon_o viz._n hos._n 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o body_n politic_a they_o shall_v be_v without_o head_n and_o ruler_n both_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o mosaic_a but_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v before_o addict_v to_o shall_v cease_v among_o they_o this_o be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o have_v be_v several_a hundred_o year_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o loc_n one_o of_o their_o most_o celebrate_a doctor_n who_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n on_o this_o prophecy_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o exile_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n there_o be_v two_o other_o famous_a prediction_n that_o in_o gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n both_o which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o undertake_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o notable_a text_n and_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n moses_n write_v of_o he_o john_n 5._o 46._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n act_v 10._o 43._o all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n arâ—_n accomplish_v luke_n 18._o 31._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o prophesy_v of_o tâ—e_v gracâ—_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o those_o prophecy_n be_v real_o perform_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n all_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o he_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n mention_v there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a those_o very_a prophecy_n and_o passage_n be_v own_a by_o the_o christi_fw-la ancient_a rabbi_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o modern_a
the_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n such_o prejudices_fw-la have_v they_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n gain_v assent_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n before_o who_o he_o be_v transfigure_v they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n mark_v 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o our_o saviour_n friend_n believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v from_o their_o dress_n his_o dead_a body_n with_o aromatic_a gum_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v design_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o use_v these_o glutinous_a gum_n and_o perfume_n if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o appear_v too_o plain_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o those_o who_o jesus_n talk_v with_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o then_o he_o pass_v incognito_o we_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o still_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o say_v we_o trust_v he_o discover_v his_o distrust_n and_o imply_v that_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o yet_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_o 24._o 11._o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v till_o they_o themselves_o see_v christ_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v for_o just_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o repair_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o recover_v its_o pristine_a splendour_n yea_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o ever_o it_o arrive_v to_o as_o we_o expect_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v about_o that_o time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v apparent_o discover_v they_o have_v very_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o they_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o john_n 7._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o this_o reason_n several_a thing_n be_v not_o disclose_v to_o they_o but_o be_v reserve_v till_o a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o add_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a truth_n or_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o already_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o though_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o your_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n shall_v be_v great_a you_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v those_o matter_n which_o before_o you_o can_v not_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v increase_v your_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o undaunted_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o former_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v gradual_a they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v all_o together_o neither_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o second_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o state_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o advance_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o prediction_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o special_a direction_n of_o this_o holy_a guide_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n indict_v and_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o they_o of_o any_o kind_n therefore_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a writer_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o other_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n viz._n that_o these_o apostle_n very_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o director_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o their_o write_n whatever_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v at_o other_o time_n when_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o term_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n we_o and_o you_o as_o if_o they_o of_o that_o age_n shall_v survive_v to_o see_v that_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o particular_o and_o definitive_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a age_n who_o will_v be_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o use_v they_o on_o 52._o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o write_v of_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o weakness_n no_o defect_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a advance_n and_o accession_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v gradual_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n attain_v now_o to_o more_o than_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o communicate_v all_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v afterward_o do_v therefore_o that_o late_a etc._n writer_n be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o epistle_n contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o degree_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n display_v itself_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v explain_v
christian_a observance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n frequent_o join_v christianity_n and_o judaism_n together_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o coelicolae_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o code_n those_o that_o worship_v god_n as_o praâ—ceperat_v he_o have_v command_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o both_o and_o intend_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o good_a while_n go_v off_o they_o gradual_o and_o gentle_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v treat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v nail_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o die_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n yet_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a after_o their_o decease_n they_o be_v not_o present_o bury_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n in_o brief_a judaism_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o christianity_n and_o then_o take_v its_o leave_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o outgrow_v its_o childhood_n but_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v feeble_a in_o many_o and_o that_o unbelief_n have_v whole_o possess_v other_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o very_a great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exert_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n among_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v prayer_n be_v one_o i_o e._n a_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o singular_a gratuity_n have_v matter_n and_o word_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v be_v also_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o dark_a scripture_n to_o unriddle_v all_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o urge_v with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v futurity_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o gift_n expire_v soon_o after_o the_o second_o century_n after_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o be_v prophetic_a even_o of_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n inspire_v prayer_n and_o prophesying_n so_o there_o be_v inspire_v hymn_n which_o be_v call_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n hence_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o british_a island_n hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n send_v to_o eleuâ—herius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o person_n appeal_v to_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o common_a notice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n purchase_v the_o title_n of_o thaumatâ—rgâ—â—_n by_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n from_o pentecost_n several_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n write_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o cease_v in_o his_o time_n more_o especial_o from_o his_o 32d_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 40_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o though_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sometime_o and_o rare_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o age_n or_o else_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n misrepresent_v those_o time_n particular_o 8._o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n bear_v witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o from_o this_o father_n be_v own_o word_n in_o 25._o another_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o short_a be_v this_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o miracle_n be_v general_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o tender_a and_o childish_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n viz._n by_o inflict_a suddeâ—_n disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o sometime_o upon_o offender_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o relation_n concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 43._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v extraordinary_a judgement_n on_o criminal_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n heathen_n do_v not_o animadvert_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o low_a and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o strike_v with_o bodily_a malady_n or_o death_n those_o that_o be_v gross_a offender_n there_o be_v another_o gift_n bestow_v viz._n discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o thence_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v occasion_n punish_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v a_o requisite_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o uphold_v it_o it_o want_v these_o adventitious_a aid_n to_o support_v its_o weakness_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o present_a period_n we_o be_v now_o under_o this_o begin_v when_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o jewish_a observance_n
be_v lay_v aside_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v when_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v withdraw_v and_o when_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v out_o of_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o date_n the_o youthful_a and_o strong_a state_n of_o christianity_n then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o blend_v with_o judaisme_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o typical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v there_o succeed_v now_o in_o the_o church_n those_o religious_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o right_o perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o proceed_v not_o from_o immediate_a illapse_n and_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v extraordinary_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v arrive_v to_o this_o by_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o study_n and_o industry_n knowledge_n be_v not_o pure_o infuse_v now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v with_o our_o endeavour_n scholarship_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o extraordinary_a but_o when_o this_o cease_v human_a learning_n become_v necessary_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n about_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v urge_v this_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o oeconomy_n different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o do_v all_o by_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o despise_v outward_a mean_n and_o help_v and_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n we_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o error_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v subordinate_a oeconomy_n even_o in_o this_o one_o grand_a oeconomy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_o attend_v to_o this_o lead_v they_o into_o very_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fisherman_n any_o illiterate_a person_n be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o one_o to_o preach_v for_o as_o in_o that_o time_n those_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o disease_n who_o have_v never_o study_v physic_n so_o there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o tongue_n who_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o for_o the_o speedy_a propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o common_a christian_n have_v ability_n to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n school_n and_o university_n skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n which_o can_v be_v gain_v only_o by_o study_n be_v become_v necessary_a for_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v well_o ambros._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n and_o management_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o person_n be_v divine_o enlighten_v themselves_o and_o have_v ability_n to_o reveal_v thing_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o other_o which_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o even_o that_o fail_v at_o last_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n between_o malachi_n and_o john_n baptist_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n run_v out_o of_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o baptist_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a sight_n but_o prophecy_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n afterward_o yea_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o because_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o as_o for_o other_o immediate_a of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o such_o like_a way_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o communicate_v his_o will_n unto_o jew_n and_o christian_n heretofore_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o or_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o unusual_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christianity_n be_v out_o of_o its_o childhood_n it_o have_v gather_v more_o strength_n it_o be_v youthful_a and_o vigorous_a i_o know_v that_o other_o have_v different_a notion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o learned_a 1._o daille_n express_o say_v christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o himself_o soon_o after_o partly_o retract_v this_o assertion_n it_o be_v general_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a endowment_n before_o name_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o manhood_n and_o perfection_n and_o because_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o great_a and_o venerable_a far_o exceed_v what_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o reckon_v all_o christian_n since_o those_o time_n to_o be_v but_o puny_a christian_n but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o suffrage_n to_o this_o yea_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o a_o man_n right_o consider_v thing_n he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o splendid_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n and_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a occasion_n of_o they_o christianity_n want_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_n by_o such_o wonderful_a method_n and_o expedient_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n now_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v vanish_v the_o inspire_a man_n be_v go_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o great_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a man_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v that_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o it_o we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o christianity_n the_o oeconomy_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n and_o we_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a help_n when_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o as_o for_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o more_o regular_a and_o ordinary_a method_n be_v use_v the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulge_v among_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o of_o they_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o serve_v we_o though_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n likewise_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o be_v before_o i_o do_v not_o say_v miracle_n be_v so_o crease_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o wrought_v again_o for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v indefinite_o promise_v in_o mark_n 16._o 17._o it_o may_v still_o remain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v exert_v on_o occasion_n viz._n when_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o that_o more_o perfect_a one_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o erect_v of_o which_o perhaps_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o servant_n
in_o order_n to_o the_o complete_a enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_v wonder_n but_o at_o present_a this_o way_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o christian_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n with_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a at_o present_a nay_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 20._o 29._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v i._n e._n their_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o laudable_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a and_o eligible_a state_n to_o believe_v without_o such_o forcible_a and_o violent_a mean_n than_o with_o they_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o mention_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o appearance_n of_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v common_a but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o this_o very_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o attestation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o truth_n in_o this_o way_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o give_v we_o that_o former_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a state_n now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o divine_a admonitor_n see_v we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a stand_a rule_n and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o we_o and_o in_o several_a other_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v alter_v and_o improve_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o head_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o attend_v to_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v concern_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian._n we_o can_v frame_v right_a thought_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o model_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o careful_o observe_v the_o several_a degree_n and_o various_a modification_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o general_a dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a scene_n of_o it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v under_o at_o present_a differ_v much_o from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o early_a age_n of_o christianism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v now_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v some_o sober_a and_o well_o mean_v person_n that_o attend_v not_o to_o this_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o face_n of_o administration_n at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o and_o thence_o they_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o but_o this_o be_v not_o right_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o change_n be_v by_o the_o particular_a superintendency_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o supreme_a director_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n in_o part_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v the_o particular_a division_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n we_o be_v under_o and_o let_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o promote_v and_o hasten_v the_o next_o and_o better_a one_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o chap._n xix_o that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o god_n method_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o christianity_n hitherto_o 3._o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 4._o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o several_a objection_n concern_v the_o decay_n and_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jewish_a pagan_a and_o christian_a writer_n full_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n decay_v not_o as_o to_o learning_n and_o art_n be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n of_o print_v of_o clock_n and_o watch_n the_o prepare_v of_o sugar_n the_o advances_n in_o anatomy_n and_o physic_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n chemistry_n mechanic_n the_o style_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n also_o shall_v have_v its_o improvement_n as_o well_o as_o art_n and_o science_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v great_o advance_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o reformation_n from_o the_o increase_n it_o have_v have_v already_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o will_v be_v far_a accession_n afterward_o the_o virile_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n medes_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v the_o â—â—ird_n and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o manhood_n or_o full_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o state_n by_o show_v that_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o be_v a_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christianity_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 28._o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o single_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o whole_a body_n of_o every_o individual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o church_n in_o general_a shall_v huge_o increase_v and_o be_v exceed_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o gradual_a succession_n of_o time_n and_o age_n but_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o this_o proficiency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o explain_v and_o know_v than_o it_o be_v noâ—_n and_o he_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n that_o i_o haâ—e_v express_v this_o matter_n by_o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o ripe_a year_n of_o christianity_n he_o hold_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o
latter_a those_o that_o succeed_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o growth_n of_o human_a body_n though_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v yet_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o person_n remain_v in_o the_o mature_a year_n that_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o christianity_n be_v consolidate_v by_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o time_n it_o be_v sublime_v by_o age_n but_o still_o it_o continue_v incorrupt_a and_o entire_a and_o afterward_o cap._n 29._o it_o be_v â—itting_v say_v he_o that_o the_o heavenly_a philosophy_n for_o so_o he_o style_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o primitive_a father_n shall_v afterward_o grow_v up_o flourish_n and_o be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o their_o son_n that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v become_v more_o polish_a but_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v the_o same_o plenitude_n property_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o have_v as_o to_o its_o substance_n at_o first_o thus_o that_o excellent_a writer_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o last_o time_n confirm_v by_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o judgement_n and_o sagacity_n and_o of_o so_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o at_o last_o this_o beauty_n shall_v receive_v its_o finish_n stroke_n now_o this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a state_n of_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o constant_a method_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o course_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a manner_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o in_o those_o of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o it_o since_o it_o begin_v wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o christianity_n that_o as_o it_o have_v have_v already_o its_o different_a step_n measure_n and_o gradation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n again_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v because_o so_o little_a be_v do_v hitherto_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o vast_a and_o large_a the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v those_o of_o the_o tartar_n the_o indian_n the_o chinoise_n the_o persian_n the_o turk_n all_o whâ—ch_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o three_o part_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v inhabit_v even_o by_o profess_a pagan_n or_o if_o we_o divide_v it_o into_o six_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o five_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v either_o idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o jew_n or_o mahometan_n and_o of_o the_o six_o part_n how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o outward_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n popery_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n have_v spread_v itself_o through_o the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o eâ—rope_n and_o have_v get_v foot_v in_o asia_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o stranger_n in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o have_v find_v its_o way_n even_o into_o america_n among_o the_o church_n which_o disown_a popery_n some_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o muscovian_a abyssine_a and_o greek_a church_n general_o and_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n what_o division_n and_o dissension_n what_o unchristian_a feud_n and_o animosity_n be_v there_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o how_o unsettle_a be_v they_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n how_o little_a of_o the_o true_a virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o how_o be_v the_o satanical_a kingdom_n keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v every_o where_o how_o industrious_o be_v it_o recruit_v and_o establish_v whereas_o christian_n shall_v live_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o their_o word_n and_o action_n bid_v deâ—iance_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o sacred_a and_o honourable_a a_o title_n they_o profess_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a some_o that_o bear_v this_o venerable_a name_n be_v as_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n the_o gross_a enormity_n of_o barbarian_n be_v act_v by_o they_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a a_o truth_n that_o many_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n conspire_v against_o the_o religion_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n in_o fine_a look_v where_o you_o will_v and_o you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v how_o short_a be_v christianity_n of_o its_o full_a arcomplishment_n what_o slender_a effect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n how_o little_a progress_n have_v it_o make_v in_o so_o many_o age_n how_o narrow_a be_v its_o kingdom_n how_o ineffectual_a be_v its_o law_n in_o most_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a work_n effect_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v already_o christian._n a_o far_a oeconomy_n or_o rather_o a_o far_a exaltation_n of_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v under_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z hope_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v 〈…〉_z god_n be_v providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v if_o christianity_n attain_v not_o to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v and_o amaze_a problem_n abstract_v from_o the_o diâ—ine_a destiny_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n that_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z great_a number_n of_o subject_n than_o that_o of_o christ._n it_o â—â—ems_v very_o harsh_a and_o dismal_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v that_o among_o heathen_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o even_o christian_n satan_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o harvest_n but_o now_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v suggest_v this_o which_o i_o oâ—fer_v be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o eadie_a solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o will_v be_v moâ—e_n saint_n in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o describe_v than_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o all_o the_o other_o thousâ—â—ds_o 〈…〉_z precede_v this_o dispensation_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o general_a conversion_n and_o universal_a sanctity_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v shall_v at_o last_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o damn_a this_o will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n it_o will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o scale_n of_o providence_n hang_v even_o it_o will_v clear_v up_o the_o dark_a proceed_n of_o heaven_n and_o full_o satisfy_v uâ—_n about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n another_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o gradual_a improvement_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n that_o 4._o the_o commencement_n of_o science_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a but_o by_o little_a and_o gradual_a addition_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o complete_a pitch_n nothing_o be_v more_o observable_a than_o that_o learning_n have_v have_v its_o noble_a accession_n in_o the_o several_a successive_a generation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o seneca_n long_o ago_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o phâ—nomena_n of_o comet_n and_o the_o like_a philosophical_a disquisition_n prophetical_o utter_v these_o word_n quaest._n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o
as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n but_o be_v still_o impregnate_v and_o be_v still_o teem_a with_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o as_o to_o religion_n only_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o surmise_n shall_v divinity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a art_n of_o art_n remain_v unimproved_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o increase_v and_o prosper_v no_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o thence_o entertain_v hope_n of_o great_a increase_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v do_v not_o understand_v some_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o or_o so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o exact_v in_o point_n but_o epist._n live_v better_a than_o now_o the_o ancient_a writer_n such_o as_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n athanasius_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n hilary_n ambrose_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v excellent_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o modern_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v wonderful_o add_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v not_o for_o discover_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o for_o explain_v the_o old_a one_o and_o penetrate_v further_o into_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o and_o the_o former_a time_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n how_o little_o be_v there_o of_o it_o heretofore_o among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n who_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n be_v scandalous_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o know_v in_o the_o useful_a and_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o rather_o darken_v and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o popery_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v be_v mere_a unintelligible_a jargon_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o churchman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v yet_o grosser_n and_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o religion_n then_o that_o politic_a maxim_n prevail_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o thereby_o enslave_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o ramus_n have_v publish_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o logic_n and_o particular_o against_o aristotle_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a credit_n be_v murder_v among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o logic_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o so_o many_o be_v for_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o scruple_n in_o those_o peremptory_a time_n for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n cut_v out_o man_n belief_n and_o then_o force_v it_o upon_o they_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o casuist_n that_o solve_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o alexander_n do_v the_o gordian-knot_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o mere_a violence_n thus_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v injure_v the_o former_a be_v blind_v the_o latter_a enslave_v they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v free_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o bondage_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o that_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v and_o that_o vassalage_n remove_v and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o both_o see_v and_o walk_v and_o we_o daily_o make_v progress_n in_o divine_a learning_n a_o undeniable_a eviction_n of_o which_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o divine_n for_o from_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o vast_a improvement_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o general_o argue_v with_o close_a reason_n they_o talk_v great_a sense_n they_o show_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o inspire_a write_n they_o clothe_v their_o matter_n with_o fit_a word_n they_o use_v a_o intelligible_a and_o easy_a method_n they_o be_v happy_a in_o apply_v of_o divine_a truth_n in_o brief_a their_o notion_n be_v amend_v and_o all_o the_o important_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o before_o and_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v proportionable_a they_o hear_v with_o judgement_n they_o discourse_v with_o understanding_n they_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v gainsayers_a in_o the_o country_n where_o protestantism_n have_v take_v good_a foot_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n these_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o inferior_a and_o most_o ordinary_a people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o gentleman_n merchant_n and_o tradesman_n yea_o the_o other_o sex_n study_n read_v and_o discourse_n of_o they_o thus_o humane_a mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o enfranchise_v the_o elastic_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o they_o act_n without_o restraint_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n judge_v now_o whether_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o decay_n and_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o degenerate_a posture_n say_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v much_o amend_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v improve_v yet_o further_o in_o future_a time_n for_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o we_o may_v infer_v what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o we_o see_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o increase_n allow_v only_o for_o some_o interruption_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o last_v not_o long_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a whence_o therefore_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v far_o and_o great_a augmentation_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n prevail_v there_o religion_n will_v get_v sure_a foot_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n will_v be_v powerful_o advance_v and_o the_o church_n edify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o that_o expectation_n which_o i_o have_v of_o a_o more_o complete_a and_o improve_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o thought_n and_o reason_n concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v shallow_a and_o vain_a or_o too_o dare_v and_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v build_v my_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o press_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v several_a place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v nâ—_n relation_n to_o this_o matter_n especial_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n quote_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a passage_n which_o they_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n wherever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n king_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o present_o snatch_v at_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o this_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overlook_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v all_o scripture_n speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o according_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o future_a state_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a term_n and_o particular_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o first_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n where_o this_o new_a and_o last_o dispensation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24._o 3._o thâ—_n consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o age_n i._n e
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a
3._o 1._o to_o explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n so_o in_o a_o resemble_v sort_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o i._n e._n their_o holy_a life_n and_o action_n whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v saint_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o complete_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o person_n then_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n bathe_v no_o power_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v reign_v with_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o allusion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n a_o death_n of_o temporal_a and_o a_o death_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n imaginable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o endless_a blessedness_n in_o the_o mansion_n above_o the_o short_a then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v most_o rational_o infer_v as_o much_o from_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v satan_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v here_o below_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o nation_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n else_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n then_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o happy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o millennary_n viz._n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n leave_v heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o build_v neither_o on_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n show_v that_o tâ—is_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v found_v on_o both_o the_o former_a dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a bless_a season_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o never_o will_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o spiritual_a reign_n it_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o in_o job_n 9_o 3._o 33._o 23._o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o in_o psal._n 50._o 10._o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o psal._n 105._o 8._o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o very_o many_o hill_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o think_v here_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o according_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n st._n augustin_n who_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o indefinite_a manner_n hold_v that_o they_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o till_o a_o little_a before_o it_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n other_o say_v they_o commence_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n except_v only_o that_o little_a time_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o these_o be_v very_o extravagant_a assertion_n and_o no_o considerate_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v they_o good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o baffle_v their_o notion_n who_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v just_a so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o time_n again_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o six-time_n by_o st._n john_n here_o which_o clear_o make_v against_o and_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a number_n unless_o a_o certain_a determinate_a portion_n of_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o definite_a and_o precise_a number_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a so_o often_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n of_o this_o chapter_n universal_o agree_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a determinate_a number_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thousand_o year_n thus_o precise_o take_v some_o say_v they_o begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o last_v till_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstitious_a right_n in_o the_o church_n break_v out_o and_o manifest_o appear_v under_o he_o first_o of_o all_o so_o our_o wickliff_n and_o bilney_n and_o aretius_n a_o foreigner_n think_v but_o other_o as_o bede_n primasius_n pererius_n fix_v the_o date_n at_o christ_n passion_n other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v when_o popery_n first_o begin_v eminent_o to_o prevail_v which_o be_v they_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1073._o when_o hildebrand_n i._n e._n gregory_n the_o seven_o invade_v the_o chair_n then_o satan_n also_o be_v loose_v this_o be_v dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o our_o broughton_n and_o usher_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o junius_n abroad_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n against_o the_o
innocent_a christian_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n therefore_o other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o with_o â—the_v papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o make_v the_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o thus_o think_v those_o great_a man_n willet_n forbes_n napier_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o brightman_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n of_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v for_o we_o read_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o state_n of_o distress_n how_o then_o can_v she_o reign_v which_o denote_v her_o prosperity_n and_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o state_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n i._n e._n year_n this_o begin_v according_a to_o mr._n brightman_n from_o the_o time_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o manchild_n catch_v up_o to_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o he_o the_o context_n refer_v now_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 337._o till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v expire_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n end_v late_a than_o he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o end_v in_o 1300._o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n have_v their_o period_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1597._o here_o you_o see_v one_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o thwart_v another_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o calculation_n be_v not_o right_a and_o indeed_o what_o considerate_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o of_o satan_n imprisonment_n be_v part_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o have_v look_v like_o it_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n or_o when_o be_v he_o loose_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o palpable_a difference_n between_o either_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o when_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n be_v expire_v yet_o other_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o period_n and_o all_o this_o time_n either_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v or_o new_a one_o invent_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o as_o for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v soon_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v where_o be_v they_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o those_o be_v mean_v thâ—_n pope_n and_o turk_n than_o they_o make_v the_o date_n of_o popery_n and_o turcism_n to_o be_v before_o satan_n lose_v and_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v mr._n brightman_n have_v a_o odd_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o that_o though_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v their_o reign_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v i._o e._n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1300._o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v speak_v of_o express_o and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reign_v and_o the_o bind_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n viz._n of_o christ_n reign_n express_o mention_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o prison_n therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n shall_v both_o expire_v together_o which_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n include_v both_o the_o opinion_n then_o of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v past_a have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a imaginary_a and_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o very_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a millennary_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o just_o as_o a_o groundless_a and_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v willing_a to_o resolve_v the_o thousand_o year_n into_o some_o past_a time_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o thereby_o quash_v that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o personal_a reign_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a method_n they_o take_v but_o their_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o that_o account_n excusable_a but_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o have_v retain_v what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o general_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o future_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o its_o former_a one_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o have_v assert_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n thence_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v inform_v himself_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v past_a as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v only_o to_o assure_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o already_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v with_o cradock_n some_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bind_v the_o devil_n i_o can_v fix_v the_o beginning_n just_o here_o because_o wickliff_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o several_a other_o before_o luther_n do_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o in_o some_o measure_n restrain_v satan_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o convert_v many_o person_n from_o the_o papal_a impiety_n so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v babylon_n begin_v to_o fall_v in_o those_o time_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o those_o forename_a worthy_n make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennum_fw-la but_o of_o that_o determinate_a state_n and_o time_n itself_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o live_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n appear_v and_o be_v active_a in_o restore_a and_o reform_v religion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o previous_a assurance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_v or_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v mr._n mede_n conceit_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o be_v confute_v from_o what_o you_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n so_o
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n so_o far_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o holy_a and_o zealous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o it_o and_o with_o pathetic_a instruction_n invitation_n admonition_n and_o conviction_n shall_v be_v join_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v stire_v up_o to_o pity_v the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o this_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o solicit_v heaven_n with_o importunate_a address_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o devout_a mr._n jew_n herbert_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o when_o he_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o there_o condition_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n poor_a nation_n who_o sweet_a sap_n and_o juice_n our_o cyen_n have_v purloin_v and_o leave_v you_o dry_a compassionate_o add_v o_o that_o my_o prayer_n i_o alas_o oh_o that_o some_o angel_n may_v a_o trumpet_n sound_n at_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o her_o face_n shall_v cry_v so_o loud_o until_o the_o trump_n be_v drown_v and_o by_o that_o cry_n from_o her_o dear_a lord_n obtain_v that_o your_o sweet_a sap_n may_v come_v again_o moreover_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o of_o their_o accept_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o our_o apostle_n v_o 11._o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n salvation_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o 25_o and_o 26._o v_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n before_o insist_v upon_o which_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v blindness_n in_o part_n i._n e._n for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o this_o be_v come_v in_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v blind_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o find_v it_o oppose_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o our_o learned_a hammond_n who_o attempt_v to_o distort_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n chap._n 6._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o qualified_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v befall_v israel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o their_o fullness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o then_o more_o general_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o whatever_o this_o dark_a gloss_n drive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a truth_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a conversion_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o to_o come_v in_o future_a age_n viz._n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a conversion_n of_o those_o two_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v first_o convert_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o these_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o come_v in_o i._n e._n until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v any_o clear_a word_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o this_o author_n qualify_v sense_n and_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o assign_v in_o another_o etc._n place_n to_o force_v a_o unusual_a signification_n upon_o a_o word_n where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v not_o necessary_o require_v it_o have_v little_a authority_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v assent_n but_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o remarkable_a here_o for_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gentile_n forego_v conversion_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n shall_v behold_v that_o strange_a revolution_n and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o thence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n among_o themselves_o a_o holy_a emulation_n shall_v possess_v their_o mind_n which_o shall_v push_v they_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n so_o i._n e._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o method_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n perhaps_o this_o universal_a call_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n before-cited_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v and_o be_v see_v at_o that_o grand_a change_n of_o affair_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o for_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o parallel_n place_n with_o that_o which_o i_o last_o name_v because_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o mean_v of_o doomsday_n then_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o more_o especial_o they_o that_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n but_o those_o word_n if_o any_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o christ_n appear_v himself_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o anew_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o millennium_n though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a here_o for_o it_o may_v be_v this_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n may_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rouse_a and_o alarm_v of_o the_o harden_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v look_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o
by_o mere_a opinion_n or_o by_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v and_o discourse_n much_o concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v less_o religion_n than_o any_o age_n ever_o have_v why_o because_o they_o place_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o pretence_n in_o some_o peculiar_a set_v of_o opinion_n and_o in_o a_o mere_a external_a show_n of_o some_o performance_n that_o relate_v to_o devotion_n but_o in_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o look_v for_o substantial_a religion_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a piety_n three_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o mean_v that_o extraordinary_a gif_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n shall_v be_v confer_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n shall_v cease_v and_o become_v useless_a but_o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o make_v man_n better_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n the_o most_o admire_a and_o glorious_a gift_n be_v mean_a and_o base_a in_o respect_n of_o real_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n i._n e._n a_o hearty_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n result_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o by_o a_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o man_n mind_n exciting_a they_o to_o worthy_a and_o noble_a action_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o to_o act_v with_o vigour_n and_o concernedness_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o design_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n four_o jesus_n shall_v then_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n his_o merit_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o esteem_v admire_v and_o extol_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o especial_a time_n of_o magnify_v and_o celebrate_v the_o meritorious_a transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o save_v of_o mankind_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o very_a high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n life_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a source_n of_o it_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a spring_n of_o true_a obedience_n nor_o a_o more_o powerful_a motive_n to_o it_o than_o the_o free_a and_o unmerited_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n wherefore_o now_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o purity_n and_o holiness_n viz._n a_o perpetual_a value_v and_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o do_v hitherto_o yea_o it_o have_v be_v shameful_o neglect_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o application_n by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n though_o their_o work_n and_o obedience_n shall_v exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o blameless_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o shall_v entertain_v no_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o confide_v whole_o in_o the_o spotless_a obedience_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v attribute_v all_o to_o jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o thing_n together_o in_o those_o bless_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v more_o enlighten_v more_o warm_v and_o more_o sanctify_a there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a action_n religion_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v fashionable_a and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v esteem_v most_o honourable_a all_o perfidiousness_n and_o fraud_n all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n shall_v cease_v and_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n integrity_n and_o openheartedness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v swear_v will_n then_o be_v of_o little_a use_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o solemn_a worship_n and_o own_v a_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distrust_n of_o one_o another_o where_o it_o be_v know_v that_o person_n deal_v true_o and_o upright_o oath_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o attest_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v conciliate_v a_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o shall_v persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v or_o promise_n by_o plain_a word_n and_o by_o a_o honest_a life_n brief_o all-sinist_a and_o base_a design_n all_o unworthy_a aim_n and_o vicious_a end_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o shall_v influence_n upon_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o great_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n in_o a_o very_a plentiful_a manner_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v above_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o subdne_v their_o lust_n to_o conquer_v their_o vice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o further_o ask_v what_o outward_a instrument_n and_o mean_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n i_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o active_a and_o zealous_a governor_n for_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o person_n of_o that_o character_n have_v be_v raiâ—ed_v up_o continual_o in_o order_n to_o great_a revolution_n and_o alteration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n the_o great_a constantiâ—â—_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o this_o land_n what_o strange_a thing_n do_v a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a king_n bring_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o may_v be_v effect_v here_o and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o god_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n with_o valour_n and_o resolution_n especial_o by_o add_v goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o these_o by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o relish_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v thus_o qualify_v what_o be_v there_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o governor_n of_o this_o character_n wicked_a ruler_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_o it_o have_v be_v satan_n stratagem_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o procure_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v abett_v and_o further_o his_o design_n i._n e._n that_o will_v patronize_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a establish_v it_o by_o a_o law_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o that_o horrid_a deluge_n of_o vice_n which_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o miserable_o overspread_v they_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o stem_v this_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o will_v set_v up_o some_o eminent_a person_n in_o high_a place_n who_o by_o their_o powerful_a law_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wall_n and_o rampart_n shall_v effectual_o stop_v its_o impetuous_a course_n i_o question_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o rev._n 20._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o refer_v partly_o to_o this_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n evil-doer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v clear_v of_o all_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a criminal_n this_o
be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a meaning_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o brief_a repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o chap._n 65._o v._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v repeat_v this_o prediction_n and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n v_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reiterated_a this_o prediction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mention_v it_o before_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o downright_a literal_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o express_v and_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a natural_a tenor_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o allegorical_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n the_o very_a brute_n the_o most_o furious_a and_o implacable_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o mutual_o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o sustain_v themselves_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o food_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o feed_v together_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v the_o lion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o provender_n with_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o use_v to_o hurt_v other_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o food_n which_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v he_o gen._n 3._o 14._o in_o short_a the_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o one_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a before_o but_o they_o shall_v become_v serviceble_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v censure_v perhaps_o as_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o wife_n and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o its_o novelty_n but_o rather_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a yea_o so_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o that_o state_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v and_o according_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o harmful_a or_o terrible_a as_o appear_v from_o eve_n converse_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n change_n as_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n that_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o corporeal_a coveniency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o attendant_n rather_o than_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blessing_n that_o give_v denomination_n to_o this_o happy_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o state_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o as_o they_o be_v some_o way_n subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o this_o i_o insert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n inhanse_v the_o comsort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o fine_a that_o which_o give_v the_o value_n to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamh_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o create_v be_v or_o enjoyment_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a that_o can_v constitute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o temporal_a and_o mundane_a felicity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bright_a be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n john_n word_n and_o not_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o late_a whiston_n theorist_n viz._n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o those_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o supernatural_a bodily_a light_n which_o mistake_v interpretation_n be_v cause_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n whence_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v borrow_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v be_v moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o be_v concern_v those_o celestial_a body_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o those_o text_n the_o true_a intent_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o millennary_n revolution_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n splendour_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o render_v that_o state_n happy_a when_o that_o desire_a day_n come_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o shiloh_n name_n shall_v shine_v forth_o which_o denote_v not_o only_a salvation_n which_o that_o time_n shall_v prepare_v man_n for_o above_o any_o other_o but_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o extensive_a prosperity_n or_o happiness_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_o desirable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mansion_n above_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o struggle_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v some_o time_n to_o say_v that_o 12._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o peruse_v those_o several_a prediction_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o stagger_v as_o to_o my_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a quiet_a state_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v
now_o wear_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v those_o thousand_o year_n i_o be_v again_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o have_v represent_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o last_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n with_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v relate_v to_o this_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o be_o not_o positive_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n dark_o and_o mystical_o and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a expectation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v ground_v because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a word_n to_o ascertain_v our_o determination_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o i_o assert_v and_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v though_o i_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o great_a change_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a likelihood_n at_o present_a of_o this_o happy_a reign_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o for_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v every_o day_n degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o run_v further_o from_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o genius_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o future_a paradise_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o divine_a arm_n and_o conduct_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o particular_a degree_n the_o supreme_a arbitrator_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o world_n can_v of_o a_o sudden_a dispel_v all_o difficulty_n and_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o frame_v man_n mind_n as_o he_o please_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a christianity_n be_v at_o first_o but_o how_o strange_o it_o spread_v itself_o afterward_o and_o make_v its_o progress_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o great_a opposition_n imaginable_a we_o may_v then_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v that_o glorious_a state_n may_v be_v fulfil_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o that_o happy_a time_n both_o popery_n and_o mahometism_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n decay_n and_o grow_v less_o and_o then_o recover_v strength_n or_o perhaps_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o may_v remain_v without_o any_o diminution_n entire_a there_o may_v be_v a_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n she_o may_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o child_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v put_v back_o papal_a superstition_n and_o tyranny_n may_v return_v again_o and_o rome_n may_v sit_v a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o what_o she_o create_v to_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o much_o upon_o read_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o 42._o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a v_o 10._o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v exalt_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n depress_v and_o trample_v on_o christianity_n may_v as_o mr._n herbert_n presage_v hoist_v sail_n for_o america_n the_o gospel_n may_v leave_v we_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v half_a pagan_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o again_o or_o if_o we_o hold_v fast-the_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v our_o lot_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n calamity_n outrage_n and_o persecution_n before_o that_o bless_a sabbatism_n arrive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a dark_a night_n before_o that_o lightsome_a day_n be_v see_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v appear_v yea_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v will_n show_v itself_o in_o god_n good_a time_n without_o any_o such_o sad_a and_o tragical_a prologue_n to_o it_o as_o this_o i_o have_v venture_v to_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v will_v not_o be_v dislike_v i_o conceive_v by_o person_n of_o sober_a mind_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o other_o obscure_a matter_n in_o scripture_n unless_o iri_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o free_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v sometime_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o clear_v our_o passage_n to_o those_o profound_a and_o hide_a secret_n of_o truth_n according_o i_o have_v free_o suggest_v my_o thought_n and_o if_o therein_o i_o have_v represent_v some_o thing_n amiss_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o or_o rather_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v whether_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o find_v out_o by_o that_o which_o some_o interpret_v a_o mistake_n i_o declare_v i_o be_o not_o dogmatical_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o will_v i_o persuade_v other_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o peremptory_a confidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n before_o allege_a but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v say_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n high_o probable_a of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o that_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n many_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v exceed_o favour_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o rational_a argument_n on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a show_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o after_o all_o you_o inquire_v concern_v the_o particular_a and_o determinate_a time_n when_o this_o sabbatick_a state_n shall_v begin_v my_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o will_v i_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v i_o can_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o apprehend_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a way_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v as_o some_o have_v do_v pretend_v to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o punctual_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v without_o ostentation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o any_o writer_n of_o note_n have_v say_v on_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v search_n into_o these_o mystery_n myself_o but_o after_o all_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n for_o a_o precise_a and_o individual_a assignation_n of_o time_n in_o general_n we_o know_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v commence_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n for_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o
his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o but_o when_o this_o last_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o office_n we_o be_v ignorant_a though_o a_o jurien_n learned_a foreigner_n late_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o his_o calculation_n have_v prove_v false_a though_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a foundation_n in_o the_o transaction_n and_o event_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o country_n man_n who_o presume_v to_o assign_v the_o punctual_a and_o precise_a time_n when_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o divine_a secret_n and_o be_v authorize_v to_o unlock_v they_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o well-meant_a mistake_n of_o their_o misapply_v some_o apocalyptick_a text_n which_o they_o be_v betray_v into_o by_o apprehend_v that_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n but_o certain_o this_o rashness_n be_v very_o blamable_a because_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o the_o period_n of_o these_o which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n determine_v be_v find_v to_o be_v untrue_a nay_o indeed_o it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o positive_a man_n have_v peremptory_o set_v a_o certain_a year_n it_o have_v general_o prove_v a_o worse_a time_n than_o ordinary_a on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o instead_o of_o a_o welcome_a issue_n of_o their_o prediction_n some_o very_a unusual_a and_o dismal_a thing_n appear_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doom_n for_o such_o rash_a prognostication_n here_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n prudence_n and_o sincerity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a man_n like_o the_o clock_n of_o basil_n always_o to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n they_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o fix_v the_o period_n of_o prophetic_a occurrence_n either_o because_o they_o impatient_o desire_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o these_o secret_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n seem_v to_o be_v determine_v viz._n 1260._o day_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 12._o 6._o i_o e._n as_o all_o grant_n so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prophetic_a way_n of_o number_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n i._n e._n of_o year_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 13._o 5._o now_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n begin_v we_o may_v from_o what_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o exact_o know_v its_o end_n but_o the_o former_a be_v no_o where_o mention_v we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o latter_a a_o very_a 11._o sober_a and_o modest_a pen_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o consequent_o by_o add_v 1260._o to_o that_o number_n make_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a._n d._n 1716._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o papal_a beast_n be_v in_o be_v before_o there_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v that_o calculation_n however_o if_o those_o number_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o this_o writer_n that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v but_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a it_o may_v be_v our_o chronology_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v of_o year_n be_v not_o exact_a and_o consequent_o our_o calculation_n can_v be_v accurate_a or_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v we_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o affair_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n mat._n 24._o 22._o so_o that_o our_o exact_a chronology_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o then_o i_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o punctual_a date_n of_o this_o notable_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o disquisition_n yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v it_o infallible_o i_o mean_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n curse_v those_o who_o calculate_v these_o time_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a point_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v overcurious_a and_o solicitous_a here_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o arrogance_n to_o be_v peremptory_a this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o however_o thing_n go_v now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a face_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o the_o arrival_n much_o less_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v some_o solace_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n at_o a_o distance_n of_o that_o bless_a canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o which_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o declension_n that_o have_v be_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o moral_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o amend_v nor_o do_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o the_o least_o retard_v my_o hope_n or_o belief_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a for_o though_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o paradox_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o experience_a truth_n that_o thing_n far_o off_o be_v near_o look_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o december_n which_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o january_n be_v the_o next_o month_n to_o it_o see_v it_o in_o nature_n when_o the_o night_n be_v dark_a it_o be_v nigh_a break_n of_o day_n look_v on_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o east_n border_v on_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o this_o revolution_n they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o extremity_n prove_v successful_a sometime_o the_o worst_a time_n introduce_v the_o best_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a that_o of_o some_o diseased_a body_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v low_a before_o they_o can_v arrive_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a constitution_n our_o weak_a languish_v and_o perish_v state_n may_v by_o the_o divine_a disposal_n make_v way_n for_o our_o health_n and_o prove_v the_o forerunner_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o last_a happiness_n though_o the_o world_n in_o some_o age_n be_v palpable_o worse_a than_o in_o other_o yet_o bate_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a prevail_a of_o vice_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o at_o this_o time_n even_o than_o it_o be_v tend_v to_o the_o best_a for_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observable_a since_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o remarkable_a reformation_n and_o according_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n of_o these_o present_a time_n not_o only_o among_o ourselves_o but_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n irreligion_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n be_v now_o make_v their_o great_a and_o last_o effort_n before_o that_o glorious_a day_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v arrive_v a_o universal_a profaneness_n be_v to_o precede_v and_o usher_v in_o a_o universal_a holiness_n and_o purity_n unchristian_a war_n and_o commotion_n division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o general_n peace_n and_o repose_n the_o world_n will_v not_o go_v off_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a scene_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o so_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o as_o eminent_a a_o restoration_n though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o
the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o
we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v a_o particular_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n dealing_n be_v undeniable_a he_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o dispense_v his_o benefit_n when_o he_o please_v and_o most_o certain_o that_o be_v the_o best_a time_n which_o he_o choose_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o 2._o wife_n man_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n to_o hide_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n from_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o concern_v to_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrupulous_a but_o final_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v ask_v in_o a_o cavil_v way_n by_o the_o pagan_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o they_o ingenuous_o answer_v 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o can_v see_v and_o tell_v god_n secret_a will_n and_o how_o he_o order_v his_o affair_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o and_o at_o what_o time_n and_o again_o thus_o in_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a course_n of_o age_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v soon_o or_o late_a and_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o be_v this_o johan_n because_o say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o time_n be_v for_o it_o be_v best_a know_v to_o he_o when_o christ_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o 118._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n know_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v suffice_v then_o to_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o time_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v tit._n 1._o 3_o when_o these_o come_v he_o set_v such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n though_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a divinity_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v not_o saucy_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v permit_v with_o modesty_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o we_o therefore_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o curious_a i_o will_v offer_v some_o consideration_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o datâ—_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v about_o four_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o why_o he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o another_o 1._o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n till_o that_o very_a time_n yet_o he_o appear_v long_o before_o to_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o hagar_n be_v the_o messiâ—â—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o mâ—sâ—s_n call_v he_o the_o lâ—rd_n or_o jeâ—ovab_n gen._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a alii_fw-la â—_z that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n appear_v in_o human_a shape_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v style_v jehovaâ—_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n chap._n 31._o 21._o and_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v a_o 24._o man_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o 28._o god_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o he_o call_v he_o god_n chap._n 12._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o appear_v num._n 7._o ultireneus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o appear_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o encourage_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v jericho_n jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 3._o 25._o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o person_n who_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v interpret_v by_o some_o of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n and_o now_o visible_o bear_v the_o three_o child_n company_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o from_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o those_o day_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n so_o then_o he_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v imagine_v his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o actual_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o his_o birth_n his_o early_a visit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o more_o signal_n appear_v in_o the_o â—ulness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n 2._o if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o mankind_n by_o a_o saviour_n be_v impart_v even_o before_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v late_a he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiâ—â—_n his_o undertake_n be_v valid_a from_o that_o very_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v contain_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n tend_v to_o the_o consummate_v of_o this_o which_o may_v take_v off_o our_o marvel_v at_o its_o being_n no_o soon_o it_o be_v in_o be_v long_o before_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v then_o this_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a date_n of_o christianity_n and_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o christ_n appear_v not_o before_o 3._o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v actual_o appear_v soon_o and_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o before_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o men._n hence_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v different_a and_o various_a his_o administration_n and_o method_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o they_o be_v always_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n when_o plutarch_n solon_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v leâ—t_v the_o athenian_n the_o best_a law_n he_o can_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o best_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v more_o eminent_o true_a of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n the_o discovery_n and_o administration_n which_o be_v from_o god_n the_o great_a and_o infalliable_a lawgiver_n they_o be_v the_o most_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n the_o inclination_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o prescribe_v law_n not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v have_v different_a discovery_n and_o maniâ—estations_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o argue_v not_o any_o changeableness_n in_o god_n but_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o prudent_a master_n of_o a_o family_n give_v different_a order_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o
person_n and_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v all_o 15._o righteousness_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o decorous_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n act_v congruous_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o along_o he_o administer_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n although_o in_o various_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o other_o dispensation_n be_v pass_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o first_o time_n make_v christ_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st._n 49._o augustin_n and_o eusâ—bius_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a question_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o he_o render_v this_o account_n of_o it_o evangel_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o good_a men._n before_o this_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n come_v not_o till_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o mankind_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v â—ensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o strenuous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v before_o the_o messiâ—â—_n come_v because_o hereby_o god_n will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o want_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o may_v hearty_o breathe_v after_o and_o long_o for_o a_o redâ—â—mâ—r_n and_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n which_o they_o be_v under_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v i._o e._n the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n interpose_v between_o abraham_n and_o christ_n time_n and_o thereby_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v deâ—ered_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o the_o heinous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v mucâ—_n more_o abound_v i._n e._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o â—ending_v his_o son_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o more_o full_o display_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o wise_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o may_v render_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v commâ—ndâ—d_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o it_o god_n suffer_v the_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n at_o last_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v more_o eminent_a hence_o mankind_n be_v more_o eager_a in_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o become_v more_o welcome_a and_o grateful_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arrive_v without_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v so_o that_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v johan_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v foretell_v many_o age_n before_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v no_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a this_o judge_n be_v it_o be_v fit_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o equipage_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o messenger_n and_o herald_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o observe_v therefore_o after_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v after_o the_o legal_a service_n be_v expire_v after_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o all_o these_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v be_v full_o pass_v than_o he_o actual_o enâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh._n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 4._o â—â—e_v fullness_n of_o time_n happy_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v reasonable_a decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prepare_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o â—ver_o corrupt_v and_o the_o degeneracy_n be_v great_a the_o disease_n be_v at_o its_o height_n and_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o theodoret_n compare_v christ_n to_o those_o physician_n graec._n who_o reserve_v their_o strong_a medicine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o have_v use_v lenitive_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o administer_v more_o powerful_a medicine_n afterward_o the_o corruption_n by_o adam_n have_v miserable_o infect_v the_o world_n god_n use_v fit_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o curb_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a check_n to_o immoral_a and_o vicious_a action_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n wâ—re_o serviceable_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reverential_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a remainder_n better_o by_o reflect_v on_o his_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o world_n increase_v again_o and_o â—ultitudes_n of_o people_n be_v spread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o almighty_a god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n in_o consume_a sodom_n and_o gomorrâ—â—_n with_o flame_n from_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n he_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o sinner_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o god_n behold_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v â—uller_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o peculiar_a people_z to_o impart_v his_o will_n to_o that_o they_o whatever_o other_o do_v may_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o pure_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o exemplary_a life_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o seer_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o who_o daily_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o frequent_a dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o when_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n they_o be_v send_v into_o captivity_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o place_v